the_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o popish_a creed_n antony_n marinarius_fw-la do_v withstand_v that_o wicked_a decree_n even_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o who_o teach_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v secure_a and_o their_o security_n to_o be_v persevere_v in_o ambrose_n catharinus_n do_v likewise_o resist_v who_o maintain_v that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v rome_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o doubt_v or_o fear_n so_o that_o he_o open_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v afterward_o oppose_v himself_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v defend_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o unto_o life_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n may_v thou_o join_v to_o these_o wherein_o many_o learned_a divine_n true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v shall_v obtain_v mercy_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o bernard_n thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n the_o glass_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v strike_v we_o with_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o same_o more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o humane_a pride_n that_o it_o do_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o do_v fasten_v a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v lowly_a in_o sin_n thankful_a in_o blessing_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o cheerful_a in_o death_n this_o doctrine_n trent_n council_n do_v overthrow_v from_o whence_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n proceed_v which_o pius_n the_o 4._o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n enjoin_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v of_o his_o by_o his_o bull_n under_o a_o oath_n which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o heretic_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o parent_n that_o the_o great_a store_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o we_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v that_o lambert_n counterfeit_n the_o name_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v many_o follower_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o villainous_a priest_n so_o if_o any_o shall_v compare_v these_o twelve_o bastardly_a and_o false_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o like_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o bastard_n of_o simon_n the_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o soon_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n have_v have_v great_a ado_n between_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o worshipful_a moderator_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o tortus_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o article_n into_o two_o sort_n he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n other_o draw_v &_o fetch_v from_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o catholic_a belief_n how_o foolish_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o only_o i_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v article_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n bellarmine_n deni_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o age_n fasten_v to_o his_o globe_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o article_n of_o the_o second_o stamp_n he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o book_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o expounder_n and_o interpreter_n now_o the_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o cunning_o couch_v together_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o practice_n whereby_o treason_n be_v nourish_v other_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n whereby_o superstition_n be_v cherish_v those_o they_o scatter_v mystical_o and_o close_o these_o plain_o and_o open_o those_o i_o call_v practical_a and_o mystical_a which_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o clerk_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o wicked_a conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v and_o a_o certain_a priest_n term_v a_o more_o moderate_a answerer_n that_o he_o may_v more_o covert_o and_o free_o teach_v the_o profess_a article_n of_o superstition_n do_v overthrow_v those_o mystical_a article_n of_o rebellion_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o salary_n be_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o think_v good_a he_o shall_v answer_v as_o the_o ass_n answer_v balaam_n be_o not_o i_o thy_o ass_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v even_o till_o this_o day_n tell_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o like_o before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v once_o offend_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n why_o will_v thou_o beat_v i_o and_o take_v my_o provender_n from_o i_o if_o such_o priest_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o i_o let_v they_o forsake_v so_o unthankful_a and_o unjust_a a_o master_n and_o come_v over_o to_o our_o side_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o they_o secret_o sow_v their_o open_a article_n of_o superstition_n among_o our_o countryman_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v scholar_n for_o jesuite_n who_o they_o will_v infect_v with_o their_o hide_a article_n of_o rebellion_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n these_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o bastard_n bear_v of_o bastard_n viper_n breed_v of_o viper_n the_o last_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a short_o bring_v forth_o a_o of_o spring_n more_o villainous_a those_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v make_v truth_n the_o way_n for_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o pretend_v justice_n for_o wickedness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a truth_n propound_v they_o always_o assume_v and_o draw_v out_o heresy_n which_o as_o a_o witch_n do_v cast_v in_o a_o sacred_a fury_n into_o their_o deceive_a mind_n the_o pelagian_o from_o the_o general_a allegation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v do_v gather_v a_o special_a rule_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o as_o poison_v they_o distil_v more_o easy_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o simple_a auditor_n the_o papist_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o christ_n general_o do_v infuse_v heretical_a poison_n deep_a into_o their_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o those_o general_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n which_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o they_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v but_o here_o they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o from_o heaven_n visible_o to_o judgement_n but_o come_v invisible_o every_o day_n into_o the_o sacrament_n o_o notable_a deduction_n that_o overturn_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v o_o notable_a distinction_n which_o do_v by_o distinguish_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
ecbertus_n ruin_n eebertus_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n into_o a_o sincke-hole_n to_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v right_o disinherit_v of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v die_v miserable_o ruin_n conradus_n ruin_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pope_n lesson_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n father_n henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n first_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o his_o father_n and_o when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o regard_v the_o sun_n rise_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n allure_v the_o father_n with_o promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o emperor_n but_o detain_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o this_o offer_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o crown_n or_o his_o head_n o_o most_o perjure_a and_o villainous_a parricide_n o_o most_o wicked_a scholar_n of_o a_o wicked_a master_n that_o stone_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o move_v against_o §_o 104_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o his_o overthrow_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o other_o pope_n afterward_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o cast_v down_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o with_o no_o better_a success_n always_o with_o no_o less_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o adrian_n the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o 2._o two_o very_a wise_a devoute_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o we_o name_v no_o other_o for_o adrian_n the_o 4._o frederick_n adrian_z against_o frederick_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v frederick_n the_o first_o out_o of_o italy_n first_o cast_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o when_o a_o fly_v short_o after_o have_v choke_v adrian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o drink_n fly_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n alexander_z the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o send_v out_o his_o cursitor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o shall_v solicit_v crema_fw-la placentia_n vâ—rona_n mylaine_n brixia_n to_o rebellion_n he_o do_v more_o incense_n william_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o adversary_n to_o assault_n frederick_n he_o do_v corrupt_a henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o venetian_a to_o molest_v and_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o devise_n and_o engine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n frederick_n that_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v they_o drive_v the_o treacherous_a duke_n out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o saint_n mark_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n although_o he_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o release_v his_o son_n out_o of_o captivity_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o tread_v upon_o by_o alexander_n foot_n neck_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o base_a indignity_n be_v not_o so_o reproachful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v §_o 105_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n thought_n meet_v that_o henry_n the_o 4._o 8._o as_o cardinal_n wolsie_n deal_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o emperor_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v depose_v whenas_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n or_o just_a reason_n for_o any_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n to_o depose_v emperor_n adrian_z the_o pope_n that_o follow_v be_v displease_v with_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o forbid_v the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o spoil_v they_o i._o because_o he_o withstand_v the_o bishops_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o donation_n of_o byshopricke_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o so_o adrian_n to_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o duty_n they_o may_v adhere_v to_o prince_n 9_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n pla._n in_o greg._n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v incense_v honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n who_o god_n do_v assist_v be_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o treacherous_a cardinal_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n plague_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n shut_v up_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n let_v the_o pope_n take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o gregorize_v with_o prince_n prince_n henrize_n and_o frederize_v with_o pope_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o 4._o pandulphus_fw-la conuina_fw-la theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr san._n severino_n pandulphus_fw-la therefore_o the_o more_o happy_a §_o 106_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o discord_n of_o prince_n the_o negligence_n of_o byshoppe_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o drive_v frederick_n the_o second_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o provide_v two_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v more_o with_o conspiracy_n and_o poysonning_n than_o election_n murder_v caspini_n in_o freder_n 2._o frederick_n murder_v they_o can_v never_o have_v surprise_v frederick_n that_o noble_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n whereof_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n whereby_o they_o ruinate_v prince_n and_o so_o high_o advance_v their_o popedom_n prince_n the_o popish_a engine_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n wherewith_o as_o with_o hook_n they_o catch_v after_o kingdom_n and_o as_o with_o whip_n to_o scourge_v king_n open_a rebellion_n whereby_o they_o toss_v prince_n up_o &_o down_o as_o ball_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n whereby_o as_o with_o begin_v they_o lay_v for_o and_o entangle_v prince_n and_o take_v they_o unaware_o that_o they_o may_v more_o covert_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o i_o say_v leave_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v more_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n whether_o by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o former_a emperor_n or_o patience_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o top_n of_o greatness_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n towards_o a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o fealty_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o in_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o till_o worldly_a ambition_n have_v clean_o put_v out_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n §_o 107_o here_o saturnine_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v say_v he_o other_o thing_n lest_o our_o disputation_n be_v overlonge_o which_o you_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o you_o deface_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n for_o both_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o plain_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n 22._o the_o defence_n
analyticke_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o himself_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a at_o once_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o subject_n and_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n contradiction_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n not_o of_o the_o title_n but_o of_o the_o power_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o how_o may_v proteus_n fast_o be_v hold_v who_o change_v shape_n at_o every_o turn_n but_o the_o feeble_a old_a man_n do_v often_o fail_v in_o memory_n and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o father_n paulus_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o marsilius_n and_o chichester_n have_v take_v the_o man_n tardy_a and_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o shrewd_o as_o the_o man_n great_a wit_n appear_v in_o tortus_fw-la all_o who_o disputation_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o beg_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n §_o 174_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n do_v require_v not_o only_o civil_a obedience_n of_o papist_n but_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n question_n bellarmine_n continual_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v right_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o ought_v sound_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o oath_n he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o christ_n his_o steed_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o how_o false_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n teach_v now_o we_o observe_v the_o man_n wit_n we_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v open_o beg_v and_o that_o one_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n here_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o like_a apollo_n pythius_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n from_o his_o threefooted_n stool_n pronounce_v malapert_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o to_o depose_v he_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n fasten_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o depose_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o excommunication_n otherwise_o he_o dispute_v not_o to_o the_o point_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o turn_v aside_o or_o altogether_o unknown_a he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabata_n who_o fight_v blindfold_o and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o excommunication_n §_o 175_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v whole_o deny_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o a_o man_n may_v loathe_v it_o that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v so_o great_a power_n he_o use_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n action_n bellarmine_n &_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o allege_v reason_n of_o their_o action_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v argument_n to_o refute_v the_o oath_n for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o undiscreete_a prince_n if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v not_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n except_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o his_o inhibition_n and_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v very_o cunning_o as_o they_o seem_v excuse_v that_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o mathematics_n do_v their_o principle_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v your_o right_n so_o near_o look_v for_o any_o reason_n from_o robert_n bellarmine_n more_o than_o you_o expect_v from_o paul_n the_o 5._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o set_v out_o not_o argument_n but_o edict_n he_o dispute_v not_o but_o determine_v in_o the_o popeâ—_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a papist_n both_o better_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o many_o wiseman_n to_o have_v attain_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n rather_o than_o learning_n itself_o foâ—_n in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n the_o beg_v sophism_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n question_n the_o ground_n of_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n so_o heavy_a head_v and_o dull_a he_o seem_v in_o logic_n and_o so_o unskilful_a in_o grammar_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o saturâ—ine_n dispute_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n latin_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n speak_v false_a latin_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n out_o of_o tortus_fw-la luretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la let_v fealty_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n but_o so_o ne_fw-la abiuretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o forswear_v to_o christ_n his_o vicar_n §_o 176_o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a in_o disgrace_n of_o all_o grammarian_n but_o that_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o think_v so_o base_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v his_o grammar_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v object_n incongruitie_n of_o speech_n to_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v faulty_a in_o manifest_a barbarism_n and_o call_v other_o man_n style_n dirty_a when_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v over_o with_o hell_n dust_n that_o which_o robert_n bellarmine_n mouth_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o do_v robert_n saturnine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abase_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o advance_v forsooth_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v also_o so_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o bishop_n that_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o he_o may_v take_v from_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o err_v in_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n so_o he_o err_v in_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o either_o obedience_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o end_n god_n word_n he_o make_v a_o contrary_a object_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n will_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o civil_a obedience_n god_n ordination_n of_o the_o civil_a prince_n the_o end_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o business_n sake_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o god_n place_n enjoin_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o he_o make_v civil_a obedience_n terminable_a at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o subject_n obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o for_o policy_n sake_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n obey_v not_o for_o necssarie_a subjection_n but_o at_o voluntary_a discretion_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o obedience_n clergy_n exempt_v from_o obedience_n not_o by_o force_n of_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v so_o to_o we_o the_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v the_o direction_n and_o
the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n 70._o the_o rom_n empire_n not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v 68_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n fall_v 71._o how_o &_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n 258._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 136._o to_o prince_n 152_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 141_o excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n 390_o f_o corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n 316_o to_o feed_v and_o teach_v all_o one_o 297._o not_o to_o rule_v 299._o the_o collier_n faith_n 288._o implicit_a faith_n a_o blind_a idol_n 287._o what_o mean_v by_o feed_v 290._o saint_n fâ—â—â—cisâ—ypicall_a â—ypicall_z christ_n 146_o his_o conformity_n bring_v to_o light_n 24_o fredâ—ricke_n the_o 2._o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n 254._o after_o murder_a 255._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a perfect_a eternal_a 148._o how_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o sort_n thereof_o 47._o forgery_n reject_v 363._o a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n 63_o g_o garnet_n and_o three_o other_o jesuite_n author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n 172._o 33._o the_o german_n condemn_v hildebrand_n 257._o gregory_n the_o great_a obey_v mauritius_n 248._o alleged_a to_o depose_v king_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 259._o gregory_n the_o 3._o vaunt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o spoil_v he_o 72._o gregory_n the_o 7._o overthrow_v all_o 73._o stroke_n fire_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n 48._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n 251._o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a emperor_n 251._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o king_n 18._o god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n 340._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n call_v gog_n &_o magog_n 95._o 139._o god_n help_n begin_v whenas_o man_n help_n do_v fail_v 137._o grosâ—heads_n definition_n of_o heresy_n 186._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o land_n 88_o 91._o hinder_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n 93._o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n find_v out_o by_o a_o letter_n 173._o h_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n 321._o three_o witness_n of_o happiness_n henry_n the_o 4._o french_a king_n compare_v to_o caesar_n 38._o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o french_a king_n murder_v 33._o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n john_n give_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 241._o henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n 233_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n slander_v by_o popish_a writer_n 234._o hermannus_n ruin_n 252._o paul_n not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n how_o apply_v 187._o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 188._o servant_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v heretic_n 188._o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v salute_v 222._o hildebrands_n false_a praise_n 257._o hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n his_o revelation_n 232._o three_o condemn_v and_o for_o what_o 260._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n 2._o horn_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n 133._o i_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o the_o creator_n with_o the_o creator_n 22._o compare_v to_o fornication_n 22._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v 198._o the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n 32._o 220._o 336._o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n 170._o rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 171._o the_o false_a report_n of_o jesuit_n make_v pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_v q._n elizab._n 169._o jesuit_n author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n 171._o jehcida_n have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n 200._o jehu_n not_o the_o prophet_n depose_v ahab_n 225._o 4._o degree_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n 102._o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la always_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n 81_o jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 82._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o bad_a prince_n 216._o forge_v ignatius_n bring_v to_o cross_n solomon_n 178._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v 385._o jeroboam_fw-la not_o depose_v by_o the_o priest_n 196._o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n 196._o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v 22._o immortality_n not_o overcome_v by_o death_n 117._o a_o great_a impossibility_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n 387._o inheritance_n not_o loft_n for_o leprosy_n 197._o jerome_n misalleage_v 314._o a_o counterfeit_a julius_n 364._o k_o king_n by_o papist_n judgement_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n 32._o saucy_o compare_v to_o ram_n &_o wolf_n 32._o 291._o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v the_o pope_n power_n 155._o king_n duty_n 156._o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v agree_v 164._o the_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n 178_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n with_o papist_n 182._o kings_z wherein_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 199._o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o church_n say_v they_o 233_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v with_o sword_n but_o word_n 224._o a_o king_n may_v aswell_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n 242._o no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33._o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n 207._o whence_o king_n have_v their_o government_n as_o papist_n say_v jbid._n king_n depose_a priest_n 306._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 290._o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n 292._o peter_n key_n no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 368._o two_o key_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n 292._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v key_n all_o fiery_a tongue_n 294._o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o 300._o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 51._o lambart_n and_o rabirius_n 2._o pope_n legate_n scoff_v at_o 261._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n obey_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a 247._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o obedient_a to_o king_n 249._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 258._o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n 147._o a_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o ask_v 285._o the_o part_n form_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 148._o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n 224._o the_o thunder_a legion_n of_o the_o christian_n 86._o lycurgus_n devise_n to_o make_v his_o commonweal_n last_o 117._o the_o number_n division_n and_o power_n of_o locust_n 34._o the_o locust_n hurt_v and_o afflict_v man_n but_o kill_v not_o 34._o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o why_o 36._o their_o craft_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n 36._o lombardes_n foolish_a interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n in_o job._n 33._o luthar_n not_o that_o fall_a star_n nor_o protestant_n those_o locust_n 37._o a_o counterfeit_a linus_n 386_o m_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 172._o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n 28._o marcus_n receive_v a_o epistle_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 362._o marshal_n ca_o liodore_v and_o tâ—â—_n jesuit_n â—â—e_v cannibal_n 54._o marshal_n cobbler_n 38._o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o a_o black_a horse_n 48._o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 308._o matthew_n the_o 24._o expound_v the_o monk_n cloak_n resemble_v to_o charity_n 319._o how_o moses_n solomon_n and_o jude_n use_v prince_n 215._o number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n wait_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n 289._o n_o nostorius_fw-la divide_v christ_n his_o nature_n 28._o o_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v knowledge_n 175._o two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 176._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a and_o passive_a 179._o odo_n brother_n to_o w._n the_o conqueror_n 174._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o rome_n of_o power_n deny_v 367._o what_o 3_o thing_n obedience_n require_v 180_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n 180._o austius_fw-la word_n corrupt_v 354._o ozias_n leprosy_n no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n 167._o p_o peter_n will_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 370._o what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n 213._o how_o peter_n next_o successor_n use_v prince_n 214._o how_o paul_n use_v prince_n 215._o priest_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o king_n 226._o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n 207._o peter_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 368._o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o king_n peter_n of_o rome_n now_o otherwise_o 177._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n 369._o counsel_n depose_v pope_n 383._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n 72._o 242._o 2â—â—_n the_o pope_n a_o persecutor_n 118._o a_o hypocrite_n 114._o bise_o account_v of_o 135._o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 147._o dangerous_a to_o hold_v peace_n with_o 162._o his_o bull_n hang_v the_o jesuit_n 169._o he_o forbid_v that_o whiâ—h_n god_n command_v 174._o power_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n 181._o his_o power_n pretend_v great_a than_o the_o former_a priest_n to_o depose_v prince_n 192._o inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 383._o his_o practice_n towards_o prince_n 244._o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n 245._o the_o pope_n power_n pretend_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n 209._o his_o charge_n to_o feed_v sheep_n 209._o how_o he_o feed_v 298._o his_o supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 269._o he_o can_v no_o way_n depose_v prince_n 236._o the_o pope_n creed_n 281._o spain_n and_o france_n have_v take_v great_a wrong_n from_o pope_n 158._o two_o mean_n how_o he_o overthrow_v prince_n 230._o 253._o popish_a writer_n traduce_v prince_n 261._o popery_n beget_v dangerous_a effect_n to_o king_n and_o subject_n 239._o god_n use_v prophet_n tongue_n to_o reprove_v prince_n not_o their_o hand_n to_o depose_v they_o 205._o phâ—cas_n a_o murderer_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o mahomet_n of_o one_o birth_n 71._o the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o byshoppe_n and_o prince_n 343._o how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilot_n 376._o r._n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 358._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n 74._o 75._o rome_n spiritual_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n 81._o two_o stage_n erect_v for_o cruelty_n one_o at_o constantinop_n another_o at_o rome_n 122._o old_a rome_n dote_v for_o age_n 286._o this_o room_n not_o ancient_a rome_n 316._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n 286._o how_o christ_n a_o rock_n 339._o how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 372._o s._n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a saul_n 194._o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v by_o popish_a interpretation_n 31._o no_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 28_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n 278_o scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 290_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n 156._o t._n four_o pope_n acknowledge_v theodosius_n supreme_a lord_n 246_o tiberius_n at_o rome_n kill_v christ_n in_o jerusalem_n 80._o christ_n obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagan_a the_o papist_n will_v not_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_n 177._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n 287._o bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n 302_o w._n the_o two_o witness_n apoc_n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o 85._o the_o uncerteyne_a certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 91._o z._n zacharie_n suppose_v to_o depose_v childericke_n but_o do_v not_o 256._o fjnis_fw-la
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
a_o pope_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a to_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v former_o to_o confess_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v place_v pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o for_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_n and_o have_v root_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o king_n and_o have_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n either_o subject_n or_o stranger_n when_o place_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o they_o think_v it_o available_a to_o spiritual_a good_a diabolical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n but_o a_o diabolical_a as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v such_o bloody_a counsel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o use_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v true_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o blood_n will_v overtake_v blood_n and_o that_o king_n will_v imitate_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o when_o clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a belegred_a rome_n with_o his_o army_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n tit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o and_o batter_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n not_o with_o argument_n but_o with_o cannon-shot_n but_o why_o add_v the_o cardinal_n to_o his_o adverbe_n indirect_o §_o 92_o other_o of_o the_o like_a force_n verb_n bellarmine_n dangerous_a ad_fw-la verb_n incident_o and_o casual_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinary_o no_o not_o upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n incident_o and_o casual_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o not_o as_o the_o politic_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v trap_n for_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v surprise_v thief_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o break_v up_o house_n well_o fence_v or_o to_o rob_v traveller_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n be_v well_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v power_n casual_o to_o do_v both_o when_o they_o light_v upon_o house_n that_o be_v but_o sorry_o defend_v or_o traveller_n that_o be_v ill_o appoint_v so_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n accidentary_a and_o casual_a whereby_o he_o may_v either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o force_n or_o with_o the_o secret_a device_n of_o his_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n overthrow_v king_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o and_o find_v they_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n machiavil_v scholar_n sometime_o play_v the_o lion_n sometime_o the_o fox_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n as_o he_o can_v casual_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o swallow_v up_o king_n as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n mind_n but_o so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o distinction_n do_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n §_o 93_o therefore_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o bewitch_a and_o overthrow_v divinity_n you_o may_v do_v better_a to_o go_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o king_n highway_n direct_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o erewhile_o by_o patriott_n and_o avoid_v these_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a downfal_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o family_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n then_o patriott_n i_o wish_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n velbacell_n bishop_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o ro._n bishop_n that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n aswell_o as_o you_o understand_v this_o part_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v clear_v your_o eyesight_n with_o a_o ointment_n as_o old_a toby_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o tread_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v that_o i_o promise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o better_a age_n and_o what_o in_o the_o worse_o who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_n &_o they_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a out_o of_o your_o own_o history_n §_o 94_o and_o when_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o ancestor_n great_a how_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a or_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n or_o whether_o he_o attain_v great_a power_n and_o wealth_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o former_a caesar_n or_o by_o the_o overmuch_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v for_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobleness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invincible_a holiness_n of_o thirty_o martyr_n have_v first_o make_v he_o famous_a then_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n order_n pope_n for_o their_o excellency_n first_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o sincere_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n do_v so_o high_o promote_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o the_o bishop_n contend_v with_o virtue_n patience_n with_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n with_o learning_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n so_o deadly_a the_o hatred_n of_o pagan_n so_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o cruelty_n do_v more_o purge_n and_o refine_v the_o bishop_n holiness_n or_o this_o over_o lavish_a bounty_n do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v it_o whence_o come_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n eat_v up_o the_o mother_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o subsequent_a peace_n have_v clean_o extinguish_v that_o primative_a zeal_n which_o persecution_n have_v raise_v up_o but_o rather_o cool_v &_o abate_v it_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300._o year_n to_o sylvester_n perform_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n so_o before_o and_o after_o boniface_n for_o 500_o year_n they_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o as_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o tyrant_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n §_o 95_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a lord_n emperor_n pope_n subject_n to_o emperor_n even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o rom._n bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v &_o obey_v not_o with_o a_o constrain_a but_o voluntary_a observancy_n not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o
i_o demand_v what_o king_n he_o depose_v you_o take_v exception_n that_o he_o far_o before_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o whosoever_o for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o therefore_o he_o depose_v king_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o defend_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v be_v frivolous_a what_o king_n soever_o do_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medard_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n whether_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o imprecation_n add_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n he_o have_v likewise_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n who_o take_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o former_a curse_n for_o a_o revenge_n follow_v §_o 113_o and_o you_o never_o can_v sufficient_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o your_o sweet_a delight_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o desire_v to_o make_v other_o like_o yourselves_o but_o also_o a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o treason_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o priest_n with_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o praise_n which_o you_o lie_v upon_o gregory_n and_o those_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o henry_n do_v nothing_o either_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o good_a archdeacon_n as_o you_o call_v he_o prove_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n what_o gregory_n condemn_v and_o for_o what_o that_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n almost_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n of_o monstrous_a perjury_n strange_a mis-behaviour_n and_o diverse_a outrage_n in_o his_o life_n but_o the_o italian_n do_v acquit_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o letter_n from_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v public_o testify_v that_o gregory_n do_v most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o deceit_n and_o bribery_n do_v pervert_v all_o church_n government_n do_v trouble_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a at_o last_o adjudge_v hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v into_o questiun_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n a_o evident_a observer_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v for_o his_o backslide_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 1077._o lambert_n in_o a_o 1077._o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o these_o factious_a fellow_n favour_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o lambert_n schafnaburgensis_n do_v praise_v the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o very_a lambert_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v and_o submit_v himself_o at_o canufium_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o report_n all_o of_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o chafe_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o his_o apostolical_a legacy_n with_o flout_a outcry_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o bitter_a and_o rail_a curse_n in_o their_o mad_a mood_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o italian_a byshoppe_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o goodwhile_o since_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o who_o have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o simonicall_a heresy_n imbrue_v it_o with_o murder_n defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o capital_a enormity_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v much_o stain_v his_o honour_n for_o submit_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n most_o infamous_a for_o all_o villainy_n for_o all_o this_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o defend_v his_o right_n neither_o do_v we_o accuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o side_n but_o we_o weigh_v his_o fact_n we_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o a_o adulterous_a emperor_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v be_v ill_o remoove_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o adulterous_a pope_n as_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n call_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o §_o 114_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bitter_o traduce_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v writer_n prince_n traduce_v by_o popi_v writer_n as_o ludâ—uicke_a the_o four_o emperor_n by_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o philippe_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o england_n by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o innocent_a all_o of_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o flatter_a stile_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n abuse_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n by_o you_o though_o false_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v withal_o who_o do_v even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n so_o cruel_o vex_v their_o own_o prince_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o english_a who_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o prince_n certain_a hire_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o english_a but_o that_o the_o german_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o italian_a may_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o monument_n the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o their_o own_o emperor_n and_o prince_n even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o terrible_o thunder_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o imitate_v and_o express_v it_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o hearken_v not_o what_o a_o few_o lutheran_n and_o calueniste_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o nation_n almost_o without_o number_n have_v often_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n for_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o writer_n shall_v with_o authority_n easy_o overcome_v the_o rest_n either_o old_a or_o new_a be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o corrupt_v by_o bribe_n §_o 115_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o german_n &_o italian_n both_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n do_v decree_v public_o for_o their_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o now_o hear_v what_o the_o german_n do_v public_o first_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o against_o innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o for_o lewes_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n clergy_n the_o pope_n resist_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o german_a byshoppes_n first_o whenas_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o albert_n pope_n innocent_n legate_n to_o publish_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n all_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v to_o curse_v the_o byshoppe_n that_o refuse_v neglect_v it_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o new_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v new_a byshoppe_n and_o the_o monk_n other_o abbot_n be_v great_o aghast_a at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o example_n begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o chafe_v and_o detest_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o greevous_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o undertake_v so_o strange_a and_o shameful_a a_o action_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o trouble_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v raberius_n a_o french_a man_n be_v another_o legate_n send_v from_o innocent_a in_o the_o same_o business_n have_v his_o associate_n the_o
this_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v say_v §_o 140_o he_o church_n scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n calandre_n the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o scripture_n only_o it_o do_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o paul_n the_o five_o do_v wise_o answer_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n yet_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o i_o will_v comprehend_v these_o three_o together_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v without_o a_o primate_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o successor_n nor_o a_o successor_n without_o a_o supreme_a power_n feed_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n joh._n 21._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a key_n what_o by_o feed_v when_o christ_n therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v the_o principallity_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o peter_n alone_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n he_o give_v he_o the_o principallity_n therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v there_o promise_v here_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o govern_v and_o only_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o only_o peter_n receive_v the_o promise_n first_o in_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n bind_v what_o to_o loose_v &_o bind_v a_o twofold_a confirmation_n of_o honour_n but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n join_v to_o the_o primacy_n do_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o that_o twofold_a one_o of_o bind_a king_n the_o other_o of_o lose_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n for_o in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 20._o io._n 20._o limit_v over_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v there_o be_v a_o power_n not_o limit_v and_o universal_a give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n do_v either_o not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n &_o that_o as_o king_n catholic_a wolf_n king_n very_o saucy_o resemble_v to_o ram_n and_o wolf_n but_o evil_a as_o unruly_a ram_n so_o heretical_a prince_n as_o raven_a wolf_n be_v just_o to_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n &_o deprive_v of_o all_o government_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v that_o they_o rule_v no_o long_o the_o subject_n be_v loose_a that_o they_o obey_v no_o long_o here_o patriot_n a_o egg_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o a_o §_o 141_o egg_n as_o saturnine_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v disinherit_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n huddle_v three_o together_o whereby_o he_o boast_v in_o tortus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o found_v here_o before_o i_o weigh_v saturnines_n argument_n i_o purpose_v to_o mark_v the_o popish_a doctor_n wrangle_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n contarenus_n say_v it_o be_v give_v far_o contar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christ._n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 203._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o câ—nterane_n and_o bellarmine_n 2._o cardinal_n at_o a_o far_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v contarene_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o key_n be_v then_o give_v but_o promise_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v with_o the_o key_n joh_n 21._o when_v christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o saturnine_n observe_v more_o subtle_o than_o true_o say_v contarene_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n matt_n 16_o than_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 10_o as_o christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v that_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o direct_o restrain_v to_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n and_o bernard_n think_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o key_n §_o 142_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a subtlety_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o saturnine_n also_o use_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o peter_n alone_o not_o restreyn_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o person_n because_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o second_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n limit_v over_o sin_n communicate_v to_o all_o o_o admirable_a witty_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v set_v open_a any_o prison_n resolve_v any_o hard_a doubt_n for_o that_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v do_v plain_o contain_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o it_o key_n the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n those_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o common_a which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o the_o popish_a and_o our_o own_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o their_o commentary_n of_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o key_n all_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v within_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n the_o key_n wherewith_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o tertullian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n appoint_v for_o sin_n not_o seignory_n as_o bernard_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n ambrose_n austin_n theophylact_n that_o they_o may_v right_o out_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o st_n paul_n that_o to_o the_o obstinate_a this_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v direct_v the_o key_n of_o power_n i_o the_o force_n of_o doctrine_n the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o penitent_a be_v reconcile_v jurisdiction_n two_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o force_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v two_o the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o restreyn_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v by_o expel_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o penitent_a adulpho_n council_n colo_n sub_fw-la herman_n sacra_fw-la confess_v council_n colon._n sub_fw-la adulpho_n as_o gropper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coleyne_n under_o hermannus_n and_o adulphus_n who_o say_v that_o each_o key_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o be_v transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o cusanus_fw-la long_o before_o that_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
he_o may_v take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o to_o his_o vassal_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o gregrrie_v the_o seven_o do_v and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o unite_v each_o power_n both_o the_o bishoply_n and_o imperial_a in_o himself_o by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v whereof_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n peter_n do_v neither_o but_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o the_o government_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n 2._o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 2._o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v either_o govern_v the_o apostle-ship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o government_n the_o apostolic_a form_n be_v this_o government_n be_v forbid_v the_o ministry_n be_v enjoin_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v he_o deny_v that_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o province_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o thou_o challenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o claim_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n 20._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 20._o for_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o which_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n do_v well_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o force_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o one_o person_n imp._n nich._n pa._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la micha_n imp._n as_o nicholas_n the_o first_o himself_n teach_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o emperor_n take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o bishopric_n 5._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 5._o or_o be_v bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o place_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v he_o do_v direct_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o bellarmin_n contradict_v christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v distinguish_v plain_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o goodfellow_n who_o contradict_v both_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v bellarmine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v full_o confute_v and_o confound_v by_o our_o counsellor_n regius_n here_o only_o i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o christ_n have_v council_n the_o pope_n account_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n and_o either_o of_o they_o condemn_v in_o a_o bishop_n peter_n also_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n §_o 215_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potesta_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n inferior_a to_o the_o general_a council_n as_o panormitane_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n counsel_n depose_v pope_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n do_v displace_v many_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o popedome_n for_o heresy_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 34._o concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o hence_o cusan_a show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n write_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o notable_a papist_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o cessarie_a in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o counsel_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v chief_o place_v in_o himself_o that_o bishop_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o emperor_n cut_v down_o peter_n be_v he_o peter_n successor_n that_o be_v nothing_o like_o peter_n and_o counsel_n suppress_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o controlment_n and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o peter_n which_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v when_o no_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o where_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n without_o proof_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o romish_a catholic_a faith_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v both_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o read_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o historical_a faith_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o now_o in_o few_o word_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n §_o 216_o neither_o will_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n or_o whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o be_v will_v i_o dispute_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o personal_a dignity_n of_o peter_n can_v pass_v into_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o deliver_v not_o of_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o peter_n have_v two_o seat_n one_o at_o antioch_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v why_o peter_n privilege_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o antioch_n again_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v that_o in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o more_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a explication_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o all_o popery_n depend_v be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o argentine_n aver_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n or_o where_o peter_n ordain_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v understand_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o place_n to_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o neither_o the_o successor_n there_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o §_o 217_o rome_n be_v name_v the_o successor_n grant_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o peter_n be_v dead_a be_v make_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a let_v they_o answer_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n unloose_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o year_n 69._o and_o john_n the_o year_n 101._o so_o 32._o year_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n be_v dead_a peter_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v peter_n for_o thereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n or_o john_n above_o linus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o linus_n be_v above_o john_n
have_v best_a of_o all_o know_a christ_n mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o most_o faithful_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o grant_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o both_o by_o god_n and_o men._n god_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o grievous_a a_o sluggishness_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a a_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o lay_v up_o and_o hide_v all_o mean_n of_o help_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o bramble_n former_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o bring_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o aloft_o and_o place_v it_o above_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n first_o above_o bishop_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o after_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o gregory_n the_o 7_o who_o wing_n be_v so_o often_o clip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papta_n brixis_n and_o montze_n grow_v again_o in_o the_o successor_n so_o far_o that_o they_o fly_v at_o the_o last_o above_o counsel_n till_o the_o three_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n 1._o constant_n con_n sess_n 1._o do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pisan_a council_n do_v cast_v two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benett_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o choose_v alexander_n the_o five_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n assemble_v by_o the_o summons_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o for_o refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a simony_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n 5._o sess_n 10_o &_o 12._o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o after_o condemn_a gregory_n the_o twelve_o not_o appear_v and_o cut_v he_o of_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o plain_o term_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v deal_v rash_o this_o holy_a general_a synod_n say_v they_o lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o power_n any_o whosoever_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o far_o declare_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o injunction_n which_o either_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o general_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v either_o now_o have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v decree_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o so_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o choose_v martin_n the_o five_o for_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v long_o contend_v about_o the_o maioritie_n and_o superiority_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o the_o council_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o certain_a tale_n not_o unpleasant_a of_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o frog_n which_o a_o calf_n have_v tread_v upon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o dam_n which_o calf_n when_o one_o escape_v from_o the_o rest_n have_v describe_v to_o the_o frog_n his_o damn_n to_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n how_o big_a i_o pray_v say_v she_o and_o puff_v out_o herself_o thus_o big_a great_a by_o the_o half_a say_v the_o young_a one_o 2._o horaec_fw-la sermo_n 2_o saâ—y_n 2._o what_o by_o so_o much_o say_v the_o frog_n when_o she_o have_v blow_v up_o herself_n more_o and_o more_o not_o if_o you_o break_v yourself_o say_v he_o can_v you_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o her_o foot_n tread_v upon_o two_o frog_n though_o they_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o trial_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o swell_v never_o so_o big_a the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o if_o it_o have_v not_o crush_v in_o piece_n two_o dove_n and_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o cup_n which_o christ_n for_o diverse_a cause_n have_v command_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v restore_v afterward_o 13._o sess_n 13._o be_v assemble_v by_o martin_n the_o fift_n bull_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o who_o she_o depose_v and_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v eugenius_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 16._o basil_n con_n sess_n 16._o and_o adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v the_o two_o former_a truth_n therefore_o let_v the_o pope_n either_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n hence_o be_v all_o their_o grief_n and_o their_o secret_a quarrel_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o though_o they_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o romish_a superstition_n because_o they_o do_v repress_v her_o ambition_n till_o at_o the_o last_o two_o other_o counsel_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o tridentine_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o all_o counsel_n but_o above_o all_o scripture_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o 13_o apostle_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n at_o his_o own_o like_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o sort_n after_o many_o age_n and_o danger_n the_o pope_n get_v place_n above_o bishop_n king_n counsel_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o very_a naked_a name_n whereof_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o our_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v gorgon_n head_n do_v we_o allege_v the_o father_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o stand_v against_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a when_o he_o contemn_v they_o all_o in_o general_n do_v we_o allege_v counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a the_o better_a by_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o few_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o good_a do_v we_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v a_o sphinx_n at_o home_n who_o can_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o his_o best_a avail_n thus_o they_o reduce_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v the_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o general_a general_n to_o one_o that_o be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v with_o who_o spirit_n that_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v it_o seem_v close_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o with_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o silence_n she_o take_v herself_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o his_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v abandon_v he_o conclude_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v man_n justice_n before_o god_n which_o conclusion_n do_v overthrow_v all_o popery_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v it_o do_v plague_v the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o touch_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n for_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n have_v diminish_v the_o indulgence_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o image_n to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o spare_v so_o that_o the_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o as_o well_o close_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o heresy_n as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o once_o hear_v two_o old_a popish_a doctor_n one_o of_o they_o a_o friar_n jeronimite_fw-la in_o portugal_n another_o a_o jacobine_n in_o france_n say_v when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o
upon_o the_o stage_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o pleasant_a antichrist_n hoodwink_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o see_v how_o he_o fleere_v at_o they_o locust_n the_o number_n of_o the_o locust_n 5._o the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o locust_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o monk_n old_a and_o new_a chief_o the_o jesuite_n who_o swarm_n do_v add_v great_a force_n to_o do_v mischief_n 6._o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o scorpion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o charge_v give_v they_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o apoc_fw-fr 9_o v._n 4._o nor_o any_o green_a herb_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n these_o locust_n than_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n yet_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o herb_n and_o tree_n but_o do_v annoy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o strike_v with_o their_o sting_n infect_v with_o their_o poison_n and_o kill_v with_o a_o linger_a death_n jesuite_n the_o practice_n of_o jesuite_n these_o jesuite_n who_o these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n do_v lively_o represent_v do_v choke_v up_o with_o their_o poison_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n towards_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n do_v denounce_v excommunicate_v prince_n the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n who_o can_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o wicked_a as_o goat_n heretical_a king_n as_o wolf_n as_o bellarmine_n write_v neither_o only_a open_a but_o secret_a heretic_n as_o symanchaâ—_n nor_o those_o only_o but_o their_o son_n and_o follower_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o creswell_n agree_v with_o symancha_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o as_o saunders_n either_o by_o open_a force_n 33._o 2_o king_n 33._o as_o jesabel_n by_o jehu_n or_o by_o craft_n as_o holophernes_n by_o judith_n as_o rainoldus_n &_o bourchier_n write_v prince_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o papist_n against_o prince_n or_o by_o knife_n &_o dagger_n whereby_o henry_n the_o 3._o &_o henry_n the_o 4_o be_v most_o base_o murder_v either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o they_o term_v they_o only_o because_o they_o favour_v hertike_n &_o that_o before_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o by_o a_o dag_n &_o poison_n jesuite_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n from_o jesuite_n by_o which_o mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v often_o assault_v as_o walpoole_n and_o comensus_n persuade_v or_o else_o with_o gunpowder_n wherewith_o king_n james_n with_o all_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o certain_a wicked_a english_a conspirator_n as_o garnet_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n think_v meet_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cheargy-popery_n whereof_o jesuitisme_n be_v the_o brain_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n must_v we_o not_o here_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o poison_n of_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n whereby_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n be_v shake_v off_o let_v we_o look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o poison_n if_o you_o please_v christian_n the_o papist_n poison_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a people_n be_v infect_v to_o choke_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v secret_a and_o implicit_a that_o the_o lay-people_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o themselves_o or_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o â—he_n assent_v i._o the_o collier_n faith_n or_o that_o circular_a faith_n which_o staphilus_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o job_n ver_fw-la 4._o while_o the_o ox_n be_v at_o plough_n the_o ass_n feed_v near_o they_o many_o 25._o mast_n send_v lib._n 3_o distinct_a 25._o say_v he_o believe_v such_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n cover_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n he_o like_v the_o great_a an_o doctor_n to_o ox_n interpretation_n lombard_n foolish_a interpretation_n the_o less_o and_o the_o simple_a to_o ass_n who_o in_o their_o humility_n adhere_v to_o the_o great_a believe_v in_o a_o mystery_n a_o assheaded_n interpretation_n by_o the_o master_n leave_n 8._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o laike-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolery_n hurt_v verse_n 4._o who_o the_o locust_n do_v hurt_v 9_o neither_o do_v these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n hurt_v all_o man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v not_o god_n mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n their_o mind_n they_o go_v about_o to_o intoxicate_a with_o their_o poison_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o locust_n man_n verse_n 5._o locust_n kill_v not_o but_o afflict_v man_n 10._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o afflict_v they_o for_o five_o month_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a say_v some_o when_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v notable_a cutthroat_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n which_o these_o destroy_a locust_n do_v chief_o devour_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v man_n at_o a_o blow_n but_o by_o afflict_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o they_o which_o be_v sting_v of_o scorpion_n consume_v away_o by_o linger_a grief_n this_o be_v s._n johns_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_v they_o for_o when_o these_o antichristian_a scorpion_n do_v infuse_v and_o convey_v the_o poison_n into_o man_n what_o gnaw_v and_o pritch_n do_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o how_o do_v they_o vex_v man_n conscience_n how_o do_v they_o inward_o bite_v and_o sting_v man_n feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o death_n stand_v in_o horror_n of_o judgement_n they_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o true_a fire_n of_o hell_n much_o of_o the_o false_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o monk_n they_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o remedy_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o monk_n preach_v historical_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o force_n and_o power_n whereof_o do_v consist_v in_o special_a application_n not_o one_o word_n salvation_n the_o papist_n enemy_n to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o there_o doctor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o the_o wound_a conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confident_o trust_v he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unless_o a_o angel_n do_v special_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v a_o more_o inward_a more_o certain_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n feel_v that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o testimony_n and_o do_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o government_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o comfort_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v those_o locust_n feel_v or_o teach_v who_o while_o they_o deprive_v their_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n conscience_n the_o manner_n how_o papist_n torment_v man_n conscience_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o sun-like_a but_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o send_v sinner_n tremble_v for_o fear_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a indulgence_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o
at_o the_o last_o antichrist_n the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v the_o very_a roman_a antichrist_n himself_o destroy_v soul_n overthrow_v common_a weal_n cast_v down_o crown_n dissipate_v church_n be_v arm_v with_o so_o many_o bloody_a law_n so_o many_o conspire_a counsel_n so_o many_o warlike_a legion_n fetter_n halter_n gallow_n rack_n fire_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o inquisitor_n so_o many_o cursative_a jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o dogmatic_a some_o pragmatical_a king-killer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v paul_n the_o five_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o open_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o smoke_n which_o he_o build_v up_o by_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o smoke_n that_o he_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n which_o do_v very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o monk_n new_a and_o old_a by_o their_o infinite_a swarm_n whereby_o they_o do_v hurt_v their_o double_a venom_n which_o they_o instill_v their_o deadly_a sting_n wherewith_o they_o strike_v their_o power_n pride_n cunning_a cruelty_n which_o they_o practise_v very_o worthy_a subject_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n who_o they_o obey_v chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n antichrist_n be_v we_o have_v expound_v now_o we_o must_v show_v whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o disposition_n the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v express_v his_o action_n saint_n john_n describe_v two_o beast_n one_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o do_v resemble_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v sea-beast_n saint_n johns_n sea-beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o turbulent_a state_n out_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o disorder_n of_o nation_n as_o out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n who_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o of_o his_o beastly_a vice_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o dragon_n land-beast_n saint_n johns_n land-beast_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a from_o it_o like_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o for_o i_o see_v say_v saint_n john_n another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n in_o itself_o for_o her_o different_a beginning_n and_o nature_n land-beast_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n the_o land-beast_n 1_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v bear_v of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a concupiscence_n and_o devilish_a counsel_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n do_v join_v these_o 3._o 3.15_o ja._n cap._n 3.15_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a dragon_n to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2_o she_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o she_o dissemble_v the_o 2._o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o herein_o bellarmine_n do_v almost_o agree_v with_o us._n that_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n but_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n great_o deny_v it_o by_o the_o late_a beast_n antichrist_n as_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cut_v off_o and_o live_v again_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o beast_n 3_o she_o be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o her_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n beast_n she_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seat_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o great_a lady_n rome_n in_o which_o seat_n the_o land-beast_n do_v succeed_v the_o sea-beast_n and_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o herself_o so_o that_o by_o she_o own_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n she_o do_v show_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 4_o she_o do_v constrain_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n how_o will_v some_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o so_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v reign_v either_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o those_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o those_o beastly_a person_n do_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v true_o imperial_a and_o although_o it_o commend_v itself_o veil_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o papal_a emperor_n the_o action_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o the_o emperor_n do_v belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n condemn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oppress_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v open_o serve_v the_o dragon_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o action_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pope_n do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o godhead_n with_o domitian_n do_v they_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o julian_n do_v they_o not_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n with_o dioclesian_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o while_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o close_o and_o secret_o serve_v the_o dragon_n so_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o dragon_n be_v somewhat_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n a_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o successor_n a_o feign_a who_o do_v in_o word_n condemn_v the_o old_a roman_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n be_v what_o popery_n be_v but_o do_v call_v it_o back_o again_o in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v popery_n indeed_o if_o you_o do_v true_o weigh_v many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o refine_a paganism_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o intend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o in_o intention_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o dragon_n as_o deceiver_n so_o deceive_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o devil_n worship_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devell_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v what_o be_v popery_n else_o therefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o doctrine_n but_o secret_a draconisme_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o well_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o other_o mediator_n either_o angel_n or_o saint_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n yield_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n whenas_o the_o contrary_a be_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n when_o none_o be_v due_a to_o the_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o do_v pass_o holy_o but_o indeed_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o john_n teach_v whence_o lactantius_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n which_o be_v full_a of_o
of_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o kingly_a sovereignty_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o seleucus_n and_o lagis_n who_o by_o turn_v successive_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n john_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o govern_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a province_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o do_v do_v to_o the_o three_o next_o forego_v without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n daniel_n king_n be_v a_o ten_o horn_n point_v out_o one_o singular_a man_n johns_n king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o eleven_o horn_n but_o a_o head_n and_o signify_v not_o one_o singleman_n but_o a_o state_n daniel_n ten_o horn_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n johns_n ten_o horn_n out_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o daniel_n horn_n and_o john_n 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o but_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o be_v ten_o daniel_n ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o chronology_n be_v break_v &_o fall_v off_o many_o age_n before_o johns_n ten_o horn_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v those_o ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v cosmographie_n bear_v rule_n in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n out_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n wherein_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v set_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o our_o man_n have_v prove_v one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n another_o of_o spain_n another_o of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n those_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v oppress_v jury_n situate_v between_o they_o these_o horn_n be_v convert_v by_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o wound_n and_o strike_v through_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n of_o rome_n o_o cunning_a chronologie_n and_o skilful_a cosmographie_n bellarmine_n that_o can_v so_o well_o distinguish_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o each_o pprophecy_n cicero_n do_v in_o open_a place_n je_o tax_v a_o certain_a poet_n compare_v bellarmine_n well_o compare_v who_o be_v very_o foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o that_o in_o one_o place_n make_v euripides_n and_o menander_n and_o in_o another_o socrates_n and_o epicurus_n have_v conference_n together_o who_o life_n be_v sever_v not_o by_o many_o year_n but_o many_o age_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o school_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o little_a learning_n as_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o witty_o sport_n at_o other_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o numa_n be_v pythagoras_n scholar_n when_o pythagoras_n be_v bear_v diverse_a age_n after_o numa_n but_o another_o most_o pleasant_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o foolish_a historiographer_n he_o be_v make_v a_o babylonian_a of_o a_o grecian_a and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o hellespont_n with_o the_o very_a wale_n and_o tower_n and_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o mesopotamia_n these_o man_n ignorance_n bellarmine_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o express_v who_o bring_v in_o king_n of_o syria_n long_o dead_a converse_v with_o many_o king_n of_o europe_n bear_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o transport_v europe_n into_o asia_n interpretation_n absurdity_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n and_o paris_n to_o london_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n into_o hierapolis_n and_o babylon_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o learned_a historiographer_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o parthian_a shall_v drink_v araxis_n &_o the_o german_a tigris_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o slip_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o year_n or_o year_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o confound_v a_o age_n or_o age_n together_o which_o this_o learned_a doctor_n have_v commit_v but_o i_o know_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o certain_a father_n then_o hold_v a_o truth_n with_o us._n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o return_n of_o that_o terrible_a demonstration_n fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n corrupt_a interpretation_n if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o overthrow_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n fore-running_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n who_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n if_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n out_o of_o daniel_n toe_n what_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o 2._o foot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o a_o name_n for_o as_o two_o foot_n have_v ten_o toe_n which_o be_v not_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n o_o full_a witty_o as_o he_o think_v but_o daniel_n two_o foot_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o ptolomeus_n lagis_n and_o seleucus_n nicavor_n alexander_n prince_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ten_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o ten_o seleucides_n as_o toe_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o foot_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n whence_o four_o horn_n arise_v in_o alexander_n place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o fall_v afterward_o to_o be_v two_o foot_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o assumption_n doubte_o well_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o better_o afterward_o out_o of_o john_n for_o those_o ten_o horn_n in_o john_n be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o so_o shall_v i_o loose_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o john_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o paul_n teach_v restore_v why_o the_o roman_a empire_n restore_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n so_o a_o new_a empire_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v of_o the_o land-beast_n chap._n 13._o i._n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v sit_v upon_o her_o back_n chap._n 17._o one_o of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n i._o the_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n dead_a in_o augustulus_n reviue_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n get_v life_n again_o and_o gather_v strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o final_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n recover_v life_n and_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o altogether_o loose_v her_o power_n and_o name_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n get_v life_n again_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o thing_n itself_o perish_v not_o but_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o chief_a secular_a prince_n to_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n as_o aquinas_n teach_v so_o as_o antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v transfer_v the_o majesty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v leave_v a_o
and_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v necessary_o make_v against_o my_o church_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v christ_n himself_o against_o you_o in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o late_o at_o rome_n as_o often_o before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o satan_n command_n to_o deface_v and_o diminish_v my_o glory_n that_o they_o take_v counsel_v wherein_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o league_n confederate_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n chief_o against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a force_n that_o he_o send_v in_o his_o priest_n who_o may_v provoke_v his_o son_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o my_o servant_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v more_o need_n impose_v by_o antichrist_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o fight_v god_n war_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o power_n against_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n bear_v it_o not_o scot_n free_a who_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v because_o it_o spill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v condemn_v i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o fasten_v i_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ten_o persecution_n how_o i_o do_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o how_o i_o do_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a fight_n how_o do_v i_o comsume_v the_o people_n with_o continual_a plague_n how_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o city_n with_o flood_n and_o earthquake_n how_o i_o strike_v and_o disperse_v whole_a army_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n cast_v from_o heaven_n their_o story_n do_v well_o declare_v as_o many_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o viol_n i_o have_v of_o my_o rage_a wrath_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n enemy_n but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v pagan_n that_o do_v kill_v and_o christian_n that_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v catholic_n which_v do_v punish_v they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v catholik_o you_o catholic_n i_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o deed_n must_v make_v this_o good_a you_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o you_o play_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o heretic_n true_a as_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v scripture_n also_o true_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v allege_v they_o misunderstand_v who_o as_o he_o entice_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v i_o shadow_v out_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v move_v many_o catholic_n in_o name_n in_o truth_n most_o heretical_a heretic_n the_o bond_n slave_n of_o antichrist_n to_o burn_v both_o my_o servant_n and_o their_o book_n and_o they_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o their_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n who_o quarrel_n i_o often_o revenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n stretch_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o notable_a example_n after_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n those_o two_o my_o servant_n huâ—_n and_o hierome_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o erinne_n into_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n who_o when_o they_o have_v call_v back_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n from_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o incite_v he_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o new_a professor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n three_o other_o great_a german_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o force_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a fight_n &_o passage_n the_o bohemian_o levy_v a_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n strike_v up_o the_o alarm_n they_o have_v scarce_o come_v to_o handy_a gripe_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v stroke_n with_o a_o causeless_a sudden_a fear_n in_o their_o rage_n cry_v out_o to_o their_o soldier_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_n do_v cowardly_a and_o beastly_a fly_n away_o five_o time_n they_o make_v inroad_n into_o bohemia_n and_o five_o time_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o three_o several_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o those_o two_o devilish_a cardinal_n not_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n in_o all_o which_o occurrence_n he_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o priest_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o defend_v his_o servant_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o often_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n let_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o if_o those_o former_a tyrant_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o faction_n to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o their_o might_n in_o build_v up_o and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n now_o that_o i_o have_v first_o crack_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o ten_o crown_v and_o bloody_a horn_n and_o after_o have_v scatter_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o smoky_a slave_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n what_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v antichrist_n soldier_n hope_v for_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o these_o fire_n brand_n do_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n to_o do_v mischief_n i_o do_v advise_v you_o therefore_o you_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v then_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o you_o make_v war_n with_o unite_a force_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichrist_n at_o least_o that_o you_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o these_o syrenes_n or_o erinnes_n which_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o my_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v term_n convertible_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o those_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v adore_v you_o can_v serve_v i_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o you_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n rather_o than_o a_o compact_n of_o slavery_n from_o whence_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o warn_v you_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n protestant_n that_o you_o prefer_v a_o holy_a war_n before_o a_o wicked_a league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v those_o arm_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v but_o in_o arm_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n you_o be_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o ruin_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o neighbour_n king_n and_o neighbour_n king_n with_o you_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n why_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a it_o be_v dangerous_a it_o can_v hold_v
say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n reserve_v which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v both_o command_n and_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v it_o for_o prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o king_n may_v argue_v both_o case_n with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n before_o learned_a and_o equal_a judge_n i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n that_o the_o king_n in_o their_o presence_n will_v convince_v more_o strong_o and_o more_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o champion_n shall_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v will_v christ_n think_v good_a that_o faithful_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n i._o to_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o heretic_n i._o to_o a_o king_n deceive_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o if_o christ_n then_o do_v right_a then_o do_v this_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n amiss_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n as_o you_o think_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n why_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o 1._o chap_n command_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a even_o to_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ought_v not_o to_o over_o throw_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o peter_n speak_v well_o than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v ill_a if_o peter_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o peter_n do_v bind_v all_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a commandment_n both_o clerk_n and_o laicke_n when_o he_o present_o add_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n whosoever_o deny_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n proverbe_n 21._o do_v comprehend_v both_o duty_n under_o one_o word_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n §_o 13_o here_o saturnine_n but_o ancient_a ignatius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n solomon_n forge_v ignatius_n bring_v in_o to_o cross_v solomon_n worship_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n saturnine_z say_v patriotta_n to_o make_v ignatius_n salomon_n corrector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o pro._n 21._o solomon_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n first_o the_o bishop_n next_o and_o the_o king_n last_o certain_o true_a ignatius_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o saucy_o solomon_n say_v but_o i_o say_v and_o so_o prefer_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o you_o do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o then_o make_v your_o pope_n the_o controller_n of_o all_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o bastardly_a ignatius_n to_o patronize_v your_o ambition_n §_o 14_o but_o peter_n say_v saturnine_n call_v the_o prince_n a_o humane_a creature_n true_a answer_v patriotta_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v of_o as_o heavenly_a a_o creation_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n as_o priest_n preach_v by_o god_n from_o man_n they_o have_v their_o nature_n from_o god_n their_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v immediate_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o king_n be_v call_v go_n they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n angel_n of_o god_n but_o king_n be_v call_v go_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n by_o peter_n because_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o man_n unlawful_a a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a passive_a in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_a but_o because_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n call_v king_n lucius_n sometime_o in_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a although_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n due_a but_o a_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v a_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n that_o king_n although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n as_o then_o nero_n be_v bear_v the_o rule_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v god_n scourge_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o any_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o presbytery_n gather_v a_o false_a &_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n cozen_v germane_a to_o you_o schismatic_n a_o lewd_a collection_n of_o a_o schismatic_n that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o govern_v to_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o praise_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v resist_v o_o wicked_a consequence_n unknown_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n who_o although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o paul_n call_v nero_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v lay_v necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v nero_n they_o do_v resist_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o so_o great_a power_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o christian_a moderate_a king_n though_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o think_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o peter_n command_v faithful_a obedience_n as_o holy_a and_o perform_v it_o as_o duty_n to_o nero_n a_o pagan_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n §_o 15_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretical_a king_n retain_v their_o catholic_a religion_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n whenas_o former_o he_o have_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o precept_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o all_o exclude_v none_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v and_o bernard_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o seine_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a therefore_o you_o who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o this_o general_a commandment_n the_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n subjection_n require_v these_o three_o 1._o reverence_n in_o their_o soul_n 2._o honour_n in_o their_o word_n 3._o obedience_n in_o their_o deed_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o subject_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
strange_a divinity_n and_o to_o abandon_v christian_a prince_n be_v synonamaes_n or_o all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o to_o bind_v sceptre_n be_v all_o one_o to_o exclude_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v synonomae_n with_o you_o o_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o new_a grammar_n but_o a_o new_a logic_n also_o into_o divinity_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o earthly_a domimion_n prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aught_v by_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o may_v right_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v excommunication_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o believe_v saturnine_n but_o you_o have_v other_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o hear_v honest_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n who_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o excommunication_n for_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a effect_n §_o 55_o for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o spare_o to_o be_v use_v against_o prince_n 2._o august_n count_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o root_v they_o up_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v bernard_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n therefore_o your_o power_n be_v over_o sin_n not_o over_o possession_n because_o for_o they_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thomas_n aquinas_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o rot_v out_o be_v another_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o one_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o that_o end_n so_o deal_v withal_o 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 4_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 37._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v use_v then_o for_o correction_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o excommunication_n be_v discipline_n say_v pope_n vrbane_n not_o a_o root_n up_o either_o of_o they_o both_o a_o canonist_n and_o a_o priest_n seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o austin_n so_o he_o write_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o any_o man_n private_a good_n which_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v former_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o public_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n be_v of_o force_n if_o you_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o man_n to_o shut_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o his_o sceptre_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n or_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n from_o subject_n or_o free_v they_o from_o their_o swear_a fealty_n as_o ludonicus_n richeomus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o apologeticke_n these_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n render_v say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n which_o be_v caesar_n his_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n worship_n invocation_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a obedience_n 22._o matth._n 22._o christ_n therefore_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n what_o say_v you_o saturnine_n let_v he_o take_v away_o from_o caesar_n be_v excommunicate_a his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n be_v these_o your_o synonimae_n to_o render_v and_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v thus_o have_v excommucate_n tiberius_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o earthly_a crown_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o luc._n 12._o master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o can_v appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o distributer_n of_o king_n crown_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o saturnine_z with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o key_n which_o other_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n disposition_n forsooth_o therefore_o what_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v can_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o peter_n be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n to_o christ_n belike_o who_o §_o 56_o you_o do_v make_v to_o be_v your_o founder_n prince_n what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v nero_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o free_v they_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n or_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o suffering_n not_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellion_n by_o resist_v chief_o by_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o persuade_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v not_o of_o fight_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o weapon_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o founder_n do_v not_o peter_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v sheep_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belike_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o your_o dictionary_n he_o can_v with_o his_o word_n as_o well_o have_v strike_v nero_n as_o he_o strike_v ananias_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n yield_v simple_a obedience_n to_o nero_n as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o tiberius_n §_o 57_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o emperor_n prince_n how_o peter_n successorus_n use_v prince_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n that_o for_o 300._o year_n even_o to_o sylvester_n they_o do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o pagan_n as_o martyr_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n to_o boniface_n they_o do_v humble_o obey_v both_o christian_a catholic_a and_o heretic_n prince_n as_o beadsman_n and_o for_o 400._o year_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7._o they_o do_v obey_v they_o even_o in_o their_o absence_n somewhat_o tolerable_o as_o freeman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a so_o of_o bishop_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o and_o present_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a reputation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o divide_v he_o grow_v great_a the_o imperial_a spoil_n be_v leave_v in_o italy_n whereby_o the_o master_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o grow_v lusty_a and_o stout_a and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o continue_v so_o still_o lest_o happy_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n do_v come_v and_o take_v his_o feather_n from_o this_o jet_v jay_n whereat_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v naught_o else_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v steal_v feather_n take_v thus_o away_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o staff_n shall_v resist_v the_o sword_n the_o crosier_n
it_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a execution_n and_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o hang_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o chief_a workman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v foundation_n otherwise_o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o emperor_n by_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v a_o substantive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n shall_v make_v two_o principle_n which_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o adiective_n eccles_n isodor_n mos_fw-la pa._n 22._o de_fw-fr may_v mil._n eccles_n as_o another_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 137._o priesthood_n though_o boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 137._o that_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o compulsive_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o restore_v what_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n §_o 79_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o isido_n mos_n de_fw-fr may_v pag._n 27._o the_o right_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o that_o in_o his_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v each_o power_n that_o he_o use_v that_o power_n either_o absolute_o or_o ordinary_o absolute_o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v ordinary_o when_o he_o use_v law_n when_o he_o will_v live_v under_o law_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o to_o rule_v without_o counsel_n because_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o i_o think_v not_o only_a ass_n but_o lion_n also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o every_o natural_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z image_n and_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o preisthood_n a_o mitre_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o observe_v their_o oath_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o preâ—sthood_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o empire_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n shall_v perform_v that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o discipline_n 132._o august_n trump_n apud_fw-la carer_n p._n 130._o &_o 132._o which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v offender_n the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o potential_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a government_n 133._o celsus_n mancinê°_n ib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr care_n p._n 133._o that_o it_o may_v be_v avow_a of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n which_o plato_n in_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n 80._o isodor_n mosc_n pag._n 80._o he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a something_o more_o eminent_a that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v flattery_n fâ—e_v upon_o flattery_n not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v and_o command_v god_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n agreeable_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o his_o beck_n make_v all_o olympus_n quake_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o §_o 80_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n have_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n as_o they_o make_v christ_n 14._o leli_fw-la zeâ—h_n tract_n theol._n pag._n 81._o franc._n bozius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o so_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o those_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vice_n gerent_fw-la upon_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n say_v i_o but_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o forsooth_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v right_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o arm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o outward_a catholic_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o part_v with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n §_o 81_o here_o patriotta_n i_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o by_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v emperor_n and_o king_n whether_o of_o they_o with_o a_o more_o gross_a or_o with_o a_o more_o spruisse_fw-la kind_n of_o flattery_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n but_o the_o very_a naked_a recital_n of_o these_o toy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a refutation_n of_o they_o then_o velbacellus_n i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o have_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n disprove_v long_o since_o and_o reject_v of_o good_a catholic_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n forlorn_a by_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n the_o chief_a whereof_o both_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n be_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v very_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o direct_a ordinary_a and_o inherent_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o as_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v his_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n there_o they_o may_v fetch_v they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n §_o 82_o a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o credit_n with_o our_o man_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o as_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v overthrow_v that_o ordinary_a direct_a and_o inherent_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalty_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o sound_a argument_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n neither_o the_o adversary_n nor_o himself_o afterward_o can_v with_o his_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n of_o distinction_n dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n although_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o neither_o have_v inherent_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o disthronize_v temporal_a prince_n yet_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualle_n as_o he_o usual_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o borrow_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o alter_v kingdom_n to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i._o in_o order_n
derogation_n will_n statute_n decree_n and_o commandment_n or_o by_o any_o rash_a attempt_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n his_o apostle_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o in_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o bishopric_n the_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o calandre_n the_o 12._o open_a and_o §_o 131_o know_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n former_a secret_n article_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a now_o if_o it_o please_v you_o take_v they_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o more_o hide_a and_o unknown_a i_o hope_v my_o old_a friend_n saturnine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o see_v your_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v daily_o expect_v the_o hour_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o open_v i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o furnish_v you_o as_o it_o wherewith_o provision_n in_o this_o your_o journey_n that_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o saint_n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n may_v the_o soon_o let_v you_o in_o be_v thus_o provide_v the_o master_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a they_o have_v certain_a hide_v mystery_n all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o but_o some_o certain_a to_o some_o as_o these_o be_v think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n and_o desire_n neither_o will_v i_o pour_v out_o all_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o every_o article_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o favour_n saturnine_n the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v i_o will_v propound_v the_o primacy_n the_o eleven_o article_n in_o order_n the_o first_o in_o authority_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o with_o some_o of_o your_o best_a reason_n to_o defend_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v fierce_o impugn_a by_o the_o assalte_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 132_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o certain_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n scripture_n the_o primacy_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o bellar_n in_o torto_fw-la most_o plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a principality_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o consistory_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n nay_o as_o god_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v i_o believe_v the_o chief_a inward_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n sacred_a temporal_a the_o sacred_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n can_v by_o excommunication_n drive_v away_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o raven_a wolf_n but_o catholic_n also_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a as_o outrageous_a ram_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o government_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n the_o temporal_a whereby_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n in_o earth_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o crown_n and_o they_o direct_o bellarmine_n prince_n saucy_o resemble_v to_o wolf_n &_o ram_n by_o bellarmine_n or_o indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spirituall_n as_o it_o set_v down_o by_o you_o saturnine_n in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n can_v take_v from_o one_o and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a prince_n my_o spiritual_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o mystical_a rule_n which_o our_o master_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o cureent_fw-mi right_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o saturnine_n you_o seem_v not_o half_o wary_a enough_o §_o 133_o argentine_n say_v he_o who_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n reveal_v popish_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o pius_n the_o 4._o do_v prescribe_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n but_o have_v publish_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a article_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o mystery_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o heretic_n which_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v set_v out_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o you_o but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v it_o seem_v then_o say_v patriott_n as_o aristotle_n have_v some_o strange_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o and_o other_o subtle_a book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o not_o set_v out_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v popular_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v mystical_a that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v proserpinaes_n mystery_n yet_o you_o see_v sometime_o how_o they_o fall_v from_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n then_o argentine_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o hate_v heresy_n so_o §_o 134_o much_o i_o love_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a see_v calandre_n require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o be_v present_a who_o can_v stout_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o any_o cavil_a heretic_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v calandre_n see_v other_o be_v here_o who_o can_v as_o stout_o make_v answer_n therefore_o let_v we_o ignorant_a layman_n learn_v let_v the_o learned_a teach_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o demand_v it_o be_v a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o learner_n must_v believe_v but_o a_o true_a a_o learner_n must_v ask_v you_o believe_v too_o many_o thing_n argentine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v too_o incredulous_a in_o many_o thtng_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o be_v too_o credulous_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v how_o oft_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n may_v you_o hear_v it_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o range_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v reach_v far_a than_o it_o ought_v these_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o man_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o every_o cotroversie_n be_v brief_o and_o true_o propound_v i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v sound_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v by_o you_o but_o chief_o that_o primarie_a article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n whereof_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v all_o but_o the_o most_o chief_a point_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o dote_v for_o age_n as_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o certain_a honest_a pontifician_n may_v appear_v unto_o us._n §_o 135_o those_o certain_a pontifician_n saturnine_n say_v must_v be_v very_o honest_a i_o warrant_v you_o that_o reprove_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o accuse_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o dotage_n for_o whereas_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n discuss_v calandre_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o as_o austen_n say_v well_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o may_v with_o reverence_n believe_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o witty_o discuss_v it_o and_o may_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discourse_n §_o 136_o but_o say_v calandre_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
and_o the_o foot_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v king_n member_n inquitie_n after_o the_o inferior_a member_n as_o cardinal_n poole_n some_o for_o learned_a man_n as_o turriane_n most_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o own_o order_n king_n who_o with_o their_o government_n may_v sustain_v this_o putrify_a head_n jesuite_n who_o may_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o wit_n and_o may_v carry_v it_o over_o among_o the_o indies_n to_o domineer_v in_o the_o new_a find_v world_n to_o the_o which_o foot_n the_o pope_n can_v true_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o the_o jesuite_n then_o to_o those_o idle_a paunch_n the_o monk_n who_o in_o their_o hourly_o prayer_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o mumble_v on_o their_o bead_n that_o that_o also_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o head_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o dishone_a member_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v other_o order_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v more_o dishonest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o i_o demand_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o ministerial_a head_n when_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a foot_n where_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o this_o metaphorical_a head_n without_o brain_n may_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o king_n where_o be_v the_o two_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v after_o all_o report_n where_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v rake_v and_o gather_v in_o all_o man_n money_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o two_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o head_n when_o the_o head_n have_v many_o more_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o your_o head_n to_o increase_v his_o treasure_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o a_o duality_n of_o these_o member_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n that_o a_o fit_a proportion_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 167_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o spirit_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v within_o his_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n to_o have_v this_o communicable_a with_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v do_v without_o blasphemous_a contumely_n some_o thing_n in_o bellarmine_n be_v blasphemous_a some_o be_v frivolous_a these_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a as_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphorical_a head_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n do_v depend_v and_o here_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o discreet_a man_n may_v suspect_v who_o think_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v learn_v they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o his_o wit_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a disputer_n they_o take_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v his_o head_n with_o so_o wither_a force_n and_o ridiculous_a argument_n that_o without_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o weakness_n that_o which_o the_o orator_n say_v to_o mar._n callidius_n bruto_fw-la cicer._n in_o bruto_fw-la negligent_o and_o cold_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o life_n thou_o mar._n callidius_n unless_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v this_o may_v more_o right_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o worthy_a patron_n of_o his_o head_n thou_o bellarmine_n if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v will_v thou_o handle_v a_o case_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o lazy_o so_o loose_o for_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n saturnine_n you_o gather_v a_o different_a beginning_n with_o bellarmine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n and_o from_o the_o diverse_a beginning_n of_o each_o power_n do_v draw_v a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o each_o power_n and_o do_v propound_v the_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o catholic_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o king_n crown_n &_o dignity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o regius_n our_o counsellor_n wherefore_o calandre_n you_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o far_o dispute_v §_o 168_o then_o calandre_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o diligent_o mark_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o perceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v for_o this_o our_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n not_o a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v a_o bishop_n staff_n not_o a_o sword_n and_o ordain_v peter_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o a_o member_n and_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o a_o work_n man_n as_o not_o only_o many_o ancient_a but_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v i_o find_v ground_v plain_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o universal_a church_n government_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o call_v homer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n demosthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o orator_n and_o plato_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n wherefore_o my_o good_a friend_n charles_n i_o entreat_v thou_o that_o as_o patriott_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n obscure_v by_o diverse_a sophism_n so_o you_o will_v free_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v deface_v by_o popish_a usurpation_n as_o it_o become_v one_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o the_o king_n which_o i_o ever_o hold_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o life_n even_o then_o when_o i_o be_v most_o nousle_v up_o in_o popery_n then_o regius_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o god_n &_o it_o be_v either_o ordain_v and_o that_o two_o fold_n ecclesiastical_a §_o 169_o secular_a power_n the_o division_n of_o power_n tolerate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n it_o be_v monarchical_a or_o govern_v by_o one_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o if_o you_o respect_v man_n be_v be_v aristocratical_a or_o govern_v by_o many_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a as_o patriott_n confirm_v out_o of_o paul_n therefore_o this_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n saturnine_n choose_v a_o monarch_n by_o himself_o a_o king_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o universal_a bishop_n ordain_v not_o by_o christ_n the_o maintainer_n of_o king_n but_o by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o king_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o as_o mahomet_n that_o false_a prophet_n his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o world_n successor_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o romulus_n what_o power_n he_o have_v immediate_o to_o rule_v over_o king_n when_o peter_n himself_o have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v but_o tolerate_v as_o the_o dragon_n have_v from_o who_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n take_v all_o his_o power_n as_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o tolerate_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o plague_n not_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n true_a but_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n not_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o age_n have_v prove_v you_o popish_a power_n to_o be_v therefore_o to_o your_o spiritual_a prince_n hold_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n spiritual_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o dragon_n §_o 170_o but_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o many_o in_o few_o or_o in_o one_o although_o it_o be_v in_o nero_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n secular_a power_n from_o god_n will_v some_o say_v
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
cast_v down_o to_o deject_v king_n lift_v up_o king_n and_o to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o send_v samuel_n only_o to_o denounce_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o anoint_v david_n in_o his_o room_n samuel_n do_v anoint_v david_n when_o god_n do_v express_o command_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n although_o god_n do_v not_o express_o command_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n no_o you_o will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n as_o before_o he_o many_o other_o have_v true_a to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a not_o to_o execute_v they_o god_n be_v the_o actor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o saul_n not_o samuel_n god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o a_o judge_n samuel_n only_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o messenger_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a instinct_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o saul_n but_o as_o god_n messenger_n who_o do_v precise_o lay_v this_o chaâ—ge_n on_o he_o and_o name_v the_o successor_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o mighty_a god_n communicable_a with_o a_o sinful_a man_n which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o without_o god_n special_a and_o express_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o under_o god_n but_o equal_a as_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n but_o saul_n as_o you_o say_v be_v depose_v by_o samuel_n by_o god_n commandment_n god_n set_v down_o the_o censure_n samuel_n declare_v it_o i_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o §_o 32_o person_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o saul_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o israel_n and_o juda_n after_o saul_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o david_n anoint_v do_v for_o all_o that_o with_o david_n obey_v he_o many_o year_n 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o who_o david_n after_o his_o depose_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v god_n keep_v i_o say_v he_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o restrain_v himself_o in_o ot_fw-mi for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n not_o for_o courtesy_n but_o for_o duty_n when_o he_o find_v he_o sleep_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o you_o do_v 24.5_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o for_o who_o shall_v strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o compassion_n because_o he_o spare_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lappet_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n he_o tremble_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o king_n coat_n these_o good_a fellow_n blush_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o who_o have_v kill_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o appoint_v earthly_a &_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o such_o as_o murder_v anoint_v king_n and_o if_o all_o israel_n do_v of_o right_o obey_v saul_n be_v reject_v §_o 33_o by_o god_n command_n if_o david_n himself_o anoint_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v perform_v all_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o he_o if_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o may_v and_o revenge_v it_o upon_o another_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o or_o make_v his_o act_n meritorious_a who_o do_v kill_v he_o from_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o authority_n have_v take_v the_o government_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o enthymem_fw-la nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o consequence_n §_o 34_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o about_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v who_o shall_v denounce_v the_o punishment_n in_o word_n only_o not_o violent_o inflict_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o depose_v but_o only_o foretell_v what_o shall_v follow_v that_o josias_n shall_v overturn_v that_o altar_n and_o burn_v the_o priest_n bone_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a but_o whether_o it_o prefigure_v our_o fall_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n popery_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o backslide_n from_o the_o apostolical_a truth_n and_o whether_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o his_o altar_n do_v represent_v your_o pope_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o our_o prince_n who_o have_v reform_v it_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o see_v a_o great_a likeness_n between_o his_o calf_n and_o your_o idol_n upon_o the_o altar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o religious_a wisdom_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o a_o calvish_a or_o a_o crusty_a godhead_n be_v adore_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o jeroboams_n priest_n may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n who_o idolatry_n for_o all_o that_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o jeroboams_n priest_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o of_o your_o shauling_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o hunger-starve_v they_o who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o your_o priest_n who_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n serve_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n may_v right_o be_v reprehend_v of_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v of_o any_o priest_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v §_o 35_o neither_o leprous_a ozias_n though_o he_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n excommunication_n ozias_n the_o leprous_a no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n who_o you_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a leper_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v at_o any_o time_n thrust_v from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n 15._o 4._o reg._n 15._o for_o ozias_n continue_v king_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n jothan_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n while_o his_o father_n live_v neither_o do_v any_o leper_n by_o god_n law_n loose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n leprosy_n inheritance_n not_o lose_v for_o leprosy_n much_o less_o a_o king_n the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v heresy_n which_o you_o term_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n drive_v any_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v the_o pope_n out_o off_o his_o popedom_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o leprosy_n shall_v remove_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n how_o shall_v the_o pope_n hold_v their_o chair_n that_o you_o leprous_a conclusion_n do_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o pope_n mitre_n as_o the_o king_n crown_n this_o figure_n than_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o king_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v leper_n there_o you_o